awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
leg_n head_n tongue_n lip_n throat_n shoulder_n breast_n back_z so_o many_o finger_n toe_n lithe_n joint_n vein_n muscle_n than_o belly_n stomach_n heart_n liver_n bowel_n and_o a_o number_n of_o cumbersome_a vessel_n let_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fragment_n of_o warm_a red_a and_o bloody_a clay_n they_o require_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o servant_n of_o clay_n of_o meat_n raiment_n medicine_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o more_o needy_a a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a a_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o these_o and_o need_v not_o sense_n nor_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o sense_n and_o life_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v happy_a from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o low_a lowp_n of_o love_n be_v this_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o the_o world_n here_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n make_v man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o eye_n of_o clay_n two_o ear_n two_o leg_n two_o hand_n he_o must_v come_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o organ_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o secret_n of_o love_n be_v here_o god_n look_v out_o at_o two_o clay_n window_n the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n god_n walk_v with_o the_o two_o clay_n leg_n of_o a_o man_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o clay-tent_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n and_o glory_n dwell_v in_o clay_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o we_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v die_v in_o pain_n and_o be_v tumble_v in_o a_o cold_a hole_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v more_o we_o will_v take_v it_o to_o our_o advisement_n ere_o we_o choose_v life_n christ_n know_v on_o such_o term_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o creature_n of_o clay_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a god_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o rag_n a_o coat_n of_o clay_n so_o far_o below_o his_o beauty_n he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n a_o die_a man_n and_o we_o know_v what_o sad_a and_o sour_a accident_n be_v in_o his_o death_n but_o 3._o you_o will_v kill_v a_o honest_a heart_a and_o ingenuous_a innocent_a man_n ere_o you_o move_v he_o to_o take_v with_o a_o fault_n when_o he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n more_o job_n be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v with_o it_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o righteousness_n till_o he_o die_v the_o martyr_n ere_o they_o will_v take_v sin_n on_o they_o by_o act_v it_o and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o gallous_a torture_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n burn_v quick_a or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o thief_n the_o bloody_a man_n the_o false_a man_n and_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o act_v sin_n but_o he_o say_v father_n make_v i_o the_o sinner_n i_o never_o steal_v but_o let_v my_o face_n be_v black_v with_o theft_n i_o never_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o let_v the_o stain_n and_o blot_v off_o the_o murderer_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o never_o lie_v but_o let_v i_o be_v as_o a_o liar_n and_o stand_v so_o before_o justice_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o break_a man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v crave_v i_o for_o he_o a_o moral_a blot_n to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o honest_a holy_a harmless_a man_n be_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o love_n christ_n say_v here_o be_o i_o crave_v i_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o maâ—_n 2._o a_o die_a man_n 3._o make_a as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhonest_a man_n more_o but_o god_n bless_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n a_o execrable_a thing_n all_o the_o broad_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v on_o he_o see_v christ_n make_v clay_n die_v clay_n as_o sin_v clay_n curse_a clay_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o his_o father_n abhor_v he_o and_o will_v not_o once_o give_v he_o on_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n 2._o all_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n come_v to_o we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o in_o believe_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o you_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o where_o express_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n to_o justify_v the_o legal_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o guide_v the_o wife_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o now_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n unpossible_a christ_n again_o the_o better_a husband_n lead_v his_o bride_n to_o heaven_n in_o sweet_a term_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o to_o condemn_v she_o if_o she_o break_v to_o this_o spiritual_a husband_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o two_o husband_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o command_v holy_a walk_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o show_v 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v urder_n law_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n hence_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n marry_v to_o the_o second_o and_o better_a husband_n christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o save_v free_o in_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o from_o the_o wicked_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o it_o by_o antinomian_o especial_o by_o mr_n town_n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o doctor_n taylor_n pag._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n will_v than_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n where_o the_o enemy_n you_o so_o fear_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o its_o armour_n and_o power_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o your_o king_n you_o now_o live_v under_o do_v free_o communicate_v abundant_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n so_o to_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o fear_v not_o only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o rightenesse_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o as_o be_v oblige_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v legal_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law-yoke_n so_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a be_v unlawful_a to_o antinomian_o mr_n town_n pag._n 6._o yet_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o be_v not_o mistaken_a for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o its_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o and_o true_o conform_v we_o thereunto_o answ._n 1._o i_o wish_v mr_n town_n do_v mistake_v for_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z as_o a_o rule_n teach_v direct_a and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n he_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o then_o he_o must_v speak_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o say_v town_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o law_n a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o must_v be_v under_o it_o but_o antinomian_o say_v that_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n freeman_n say_v twine_z under_o his_o old_a keeper_n the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n if_o the_o law_n be_v no_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v mr_n town_n say_v so_o 2._o that_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v conform_v we_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v under_o but_o mr_n town_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v violate_v and_o contravene_v by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unviolable_a rule_n then_o if_o believer_n can_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n but_o they_o must_v sin_v by_o violate_v the_o rule_n then_o as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o murder_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o must_v they_o be_v under_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n contrary_a to_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v all_o that_o mr_n town_n can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n not_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o grace_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o gospel_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o equal_a extension_n with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o million_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o remain_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o tighreousnesse_n though_o it_o can_v effectual_o make_v its_o disciple_n holy_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v make_v no_o disciple_n conform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n for_o many_o elect_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v while_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n come_v and_o many_o be_v more_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n town_n pag._n 6.7_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v through_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n lively_a hope_n pure_a love_n towards_o god_n invocation_n of_o his_o name_n without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o goodwill_n audience_n and_o acceptance_n which_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o bring_v to_o outward_a subjection_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n as_o between_o he_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o down_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.2_o as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o legal_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o pacify_v with_o work_n and_o the_o man_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o close_a pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o antinomian_a faith_n may_v here_o be_v smell_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n then_o whoever_o once_o doubt_v or_o waver_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n to_o break_a reed_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o â—aw_v but_o marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n and_o yet_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n why_o fear_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v there_o not_o doubt_v here_o and_o a_o break_a faith_n which_o christ_n soft_o bind_v up_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o also_o good_a work_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o town_n will_v have_v good_a work_n in_o any_o notion_n of_o a_o evangelic_n command_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n when_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o that_o world_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a holy_a walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a mixture_n which_o we_o detest_v 3._o the_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o be_v between_o any_o unconverted_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v he_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o civil_a devil_n or_o be_v he_o any_o other_o man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o a_o believer_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a not_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o but_o to_o all_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n dominion_n and_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o live_a husband_n over_o the_o wife_n vers_n 2.3_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v to_o jesus_n to_o another_o lover_n and_o husband_n 7._o the_o law_n as_o a_o hard_a husband_n lead_v he_o and_o cry_n obey_v perfect_o or_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 3_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o member_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n rage_v as_o a_o young_a vigorous_a mother_n bring_v forth_o child_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o marry_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 4_o he_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v carnal_o hypocritical_o like_o a_o outside_n of_o a_o rot_a pharisee_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o mr._n town_n extol_v he_o as_o one_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o downe-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
this_o end_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n henâ—e_v i_o argue_v these_o that_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o command_n to_o this_o rule_n for_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_a power_n enjoin_v rightous_a walk_v above_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n as_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n then_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o mind_v for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v come_v under_o such_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o walk_n then_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n v_o 9.10_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n nor_o owe_v we_o to_o the_o flesh_n any_o service_n v_o 10._o but_o sure_a by_o a_o commandment_n we_o owe_v service_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o treat_v of_o that_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o move_v the_o antinomian_a doubt_n and_o say_v ver_n 13._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o licentiousness_n nor_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v that_o we_o serve_v on_o another_o in_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o antinomian_n to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o i_o command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o bondage_n again_o i_o clap_v you_o up_o in_o goal_n again_o and_o deliver_v you_o to_o your_o old_a keeper_n no_o say_v he_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evangelic_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n say_v he_o ver_n 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o may_v be_v say_v than_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lord_n its_o true_a say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a you_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o fly_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 19_o such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o and_o rom._n 7._o the_o very_a antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v obviate_v for_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n o_o then_o may_v some_o say_v than_o we_o be_v free_a man_n he_o answer_v not_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o paul_n propon_v the_o special_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n this_o doubt_n arise_v both_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n sinful_a motion_n he_o infer_v than_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n sin_n bâ—_n way_n of_o solicitation_n ver_fw-la 6._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o removed_a law_n be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o we_o may_v sin_v paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o remove_v and_o dead_a but_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a â—se_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n touch_v what_o we_o shall_v fly_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v follow_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o a_o factor_n for_o sin_n nor_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o antinomian_n now_o move_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v once_o justify_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o what_o we_o do_v though_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v adultery_n and_o a_o debt_n against_o the_o seven_o command_n yet_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n christ_n do_v be_v sin_n we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o it_o ere_o we_o commit_v it_z as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o unjustified_a can_v do_v but_o they_o must_v in_o do_v it_o sin_n because_o the_o unjustified_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o under_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o antedated_a one_o to_o sin_n before_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o no_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n take_v two_o servant_n the_o master_n command_v one_o of_o they_o eat_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o i_o forbid_v you_o the_o fellow_n servant_n under_o a_o pain_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o other_o he_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n or_o command_v the_o former_a servant_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n transgress_v not_o his_o master_n command_n because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o other_o cate_v of_o that_o same_o tree_n be_v a_o transgressor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o forbid_a command_n so_o here_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o under_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n though_o they_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o ten_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o saltmarsh_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n mr_n town_n say_v although_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.22_o ephes._n 5.9_o yet_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o impetrat_fw-la unless_o as_o the_o imp_n or_o branch_n we_o suck_v and_o derive_v life_n and_o sap_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n what_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v even_o in_o true_a sanctification_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n which_o a_o christian_a free_o walk_v in_o you_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 119.31_o say_v answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o the_o antinomian_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o person_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v passive_a for_o the_o law_n can_v work_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o the_o â—aints_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v gross_a libertinism_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o way_n also_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o law_n because_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o immediate_a action_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o subject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o gracious_a breathe_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o 2._o mr._n town_n and_o antinomian_o will_v lay_v upon_o protestant_a divine_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n may_v walk_v in_o holiness_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n under_o
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
and_o miss_v father_n it_o be_v no_o darken_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o asser._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n yea_o a_o impossibility_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o desert_v and_o go_v behind_o the_o mountain_n to_o command_v the_o flow_a and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n 1._o because_o desertion_n be_v not_o desertion_n if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o desertion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v every_o punishment_n as_o such_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o desertion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o free_a dispensation_n for_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a dominion_n 2._o as_o in_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o both_o do_v not_o man_n sweat_v till_o sow_v much_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o cloud_n warm_a dew_n and_o reins_n smile_v upon_o corn_n and_o meadow_n yet_o god_n step_v in_o between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o sickle_n and_o blast_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o physme_n stay_v and_o staff_n of_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o yet_o famine_n and_o starve_v for_o hunger_n do_v not_o some_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o god_n extreme_a poverty_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o house_n do_v not_o watchman_n wake_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o city_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dawn_n because_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o thâ—_n city_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n why_o but_o he_o have_v as_o eminent_a and_o independent_a a_o lordship_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o free_a departure_n and_o return_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n a_o withdraw_a room_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v not_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n his_o own_o the_o desert_a soul_n pray_v cry_v weep_v the_o pastor_n speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o christian_a friend_n argue_v exhort_v experience_n and_o the_o day_n of_o old_a come_v to_o mind_n the_o promise_n convince_v and_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n remember_v god_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o many_o church_n pray_v christian_n weep_v and_o pray_v yet_o christ_n be_v still_o absent_a the_o man_n can_v have_v from_o all_o these_o one_o half_a smile_n from_o christ_n face_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o joy_n all_o these_o can_v no_o more_o command_v a_o rage_a sea_n and_o stormy_a wind_n to_o be_v still_o and_o create_v calmness_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o wheel_n about_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o its_o natural_a motion_n omnipotency_n be_v in_o this_o departure_n god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o a_o independent_a dominion_n act_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v cover_v of_o himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o put_v a_o iron_n cross-bar_n on_o the_o door_n of_o his_o pavilion_n and_o can_v you_o stir_v omnipotency_n and_o remove_v it_o think_v you_o pray_v can_v charm_v and_o break_v independent_a dominion_n work_v to_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o dominion_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o desertion_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o persuasion_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v by_o word_n persuade_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v oratory_n can_v make_v the_o taste_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n out-reasâ—ned_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o extract_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o either_o the_o soul_n nay_o nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conceive_v that_o bring_v forth_o in_o act_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o as_o nature_n and_o instinct_n natural_a perform_v their_o natural_a duty_n without_o any_o oratory_n so_o as_o persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v nor_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v its_o nest_n nor_o the_o lamb_n to_o know_v its_o mother_n nature_n do_v all_o these_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 26.28_o act._n 16.14_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o way_n the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o i_o can_v easy_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o receive_v the_o predetermination_n active_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o believe_a or_o in_o actual_a enlighten_v and_o the_o actual_a witnesse-light_n by_o which_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o produce_v actual_a assurance_n though_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o order_n of_o time_n not_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v also_o agent_n asser._n 10._o though_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o pray_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o watchtower_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o renew_a assurance_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n manner_n way_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v here_o than_o all_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o under_o wheel_n of_o prayer_n preach_v conference_n asser._n 11._o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v argue_v with_o and_o convince_v thus_o why_o soul_n will_v you_o not_o give_v christ_n your_o good_a leave_n to_o tutor_n and_o guide_v you_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v carry_v a_o world_n of_o saint_n over_o the_o same_o sea_n you_o be_v now_o in_o and_o christ_n pay_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o ship_n himself_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v all_o as_o black_a and_o sunburn_a as_o you_o be_v but_o they_o be_v now_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a company_n without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a they_o be_v now_o on_o the_o sunny_a side_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o good_a land_n where_o glory_n grow_v far_o above_o sigh_v and_o jealousy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v uncapable_a of_o fail_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o measure_n out_o either_o work_n or_o wage_n grace_n or_o glory_n mat._n 20.13_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n i_o own_o be_v i_o own_o object_n o_o but_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o grace_n his_o love-visit_n be_v thin_a sow_v as_o strawberry_n in_o the_o rock_n answ._n i_o answer_v for_o he_o 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o freedom_n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o complain_v of_o your_o spare_v improve_n of_o two_o talent_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o niggard_n give_v of_o one_o only_a he_o can_v sin_v against_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o measure_n out_o of_o grace_n you_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o receive_v never_o man_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n dare_v since_o the_o creation_n the_o holy_a i_o will_v not_o except_v face_n a_o account_n with_o god_n for_o evangelic_n receipt_n christ._n christ_n to_o this_o day_n be_v behind_o with_o moses_n david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n job_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v below_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o count_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o grace_n and_o ink_n of_o his_o blood_n friend_n you_o owe_v i_o this_o but_o i_o forgive_v you_o they_o fly_v all_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o million_o of_o arrears_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o wrought_v for_o as_o some_o godly_a rich_a man_n may_v say_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v addebt_v to_o i_o thousand_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o debt_n i_o forgive_v he_o his_o grave_n be_v his_o acquittance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o christ_n upbraid_v not_o you_o with_o old_a debt_n that_o will_v sink_v you_o why_o cast_v you_o up_o in_o his_o tooth_n his_o free_a gift_n 3._o think_v it_o mercy_n he_o make_v you_o not_o a_o gray-stone_n but_o a_o believe_a saint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n between_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o your_o bad_a deserve_n desert_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o his_o go_n and_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v quarrel_v the_o lord_n walk_v here_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispensation_n a_o summer-sunne_n be_v heritage_n to_o no_o land_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blood_n of_o a_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
mentis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o debt_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o be_v law-debt_n due_a to_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o hireling_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n perfect_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o master_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v a_o free-gift_n but_o if_o whatever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v debt_n then_o let_v antinomian_o speak_v out_o for_o they_o say_v crâ—_n the_o whole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel-promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n another_o of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 2.16_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v make_v salvation_n debt_n be_v not_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o luk._n 1.45_o 54_o 55_o 68_o 69_o 70._o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n by_o debt_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v salvation_n debt_n its_o promise_v be_v not_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o then_o righteousness_n must_v be_v debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o cornwell_n tell_v we_o pag._n 13._o the_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o work_n make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o he_o out_o of_o grace_n debt_n then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v mercy_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o freegrace_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o famulist_n 62._o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n express_v i_o rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isai._n 55.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o mar._n 1.15_o if_o cornwell_n can_v free_v willing_a thirst_a desire_v from_o work_v he_o have_v much_o divinity_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o such_o can_v be_v debt_n but_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o free_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v without_o money_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o cornwell_n object_n 5._o when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a 15._o it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o sanctification_n can_v be_v our_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a therefore_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a then_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v what_o can_v be_v clear_a 2._o because_o no_o sanctification_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n first_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n against_o all_o art_n the_o proposition_n when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v weak_a and_o weak_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n one_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a another_o of_o faith_n when_o sanctification_n want_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v salvation_n from_o my_o own_o christian_a walk_v yet_o may_v the_o soul_n have_v evidence_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o we_o dare_v say_v lord_n we_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o long_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o night-watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v out_o of_o sense_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o can_v place_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o &_o 119.62_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o as_o the_o heart_n warm_v when_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o case_n sanctification_n be_v evident_a when_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o cloud_n else_o this_o argument_n do_v conclude_v if_o it_o have_v any_o foot_n that_o sanctification_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v dark_a when_o justification_n be_v dark_a and_o so_o sanctification_n be_v never_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v evident_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v tax_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v we_o be_v thus_o translate_v though_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n then_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o candle_n for_o his_o weak_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v daylight_n but_o have_v deny_v any_o candlelight_n moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o cornwell_n grant_v faith_n may_v be_v hide_v than_o it_o can_v evidence_n nothing_o when_o it_o be_v be_v hide_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n yield_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v even_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o how_o many_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n who_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a and_o probation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v assert_v gratis_o not_o prove_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ever_o when_o the_o wellhead_n be_v hide_v the_o stream_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hide_v the_o apple_n leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o than_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n why_o because_o when_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o when_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v hide_v the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v hide_v say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v lame_a sanctification_n be_v never_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o faith_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a just_o like_o this_o sweet_a stream_n can_v flow_v but_o from_o a_o sweet_a spring_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o my_o taste_n that_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a except_o i_o taste_v the_o water_n at_o the_o fountaine-head_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o taste_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n except_o my_o sense_n be_v
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
his_o strength_n when_o john_n see_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o over-gloried_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o lovely_a and_o tender_a affection_n lap_v up_o in_o this_o glory_n when_o poor_a john_n fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o his_o foot_n christ_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n hold_v his_o head_n in_o his_o swoon_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o my_o head_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o good_a for_o swoon_v and_o die_a sinner_n why_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o will_v sinner_n but_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v and_o see_v this_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o chariot_n of_o love_n behold_v his_o beauty_n the_o uncreated_a white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o love_n in_o his_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o be_v but_o create_v shadow_n aâ—_n word_n be_v short_a to_o express_v his_o nature_n person_n office_n lovelynesse_n desirablenesse_n what_o a_o broad_a and_o beautiful_a face_n must_v he_o have_v who_o with_o one_o smile_n and_o one_o turn_v of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v a_o heaven_n of_o burn_a love_n east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o suppose_v omnipotency_n will_v enlarge_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o million_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o make_v it_o so_o huge_a and_o capacious_a a_o vessel_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o fill_v they_o be_v and_o all_o this_o wide_a circle_n with_o love_n it_o will_v no_o more_o come_v near_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n lovely_a beauty_n than_o a_o spoon_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o sea_n or_o then_o a_o child_n can_v hide_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o corn_n of_o sand_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o shore_n all_o the_o flower_n all_o the_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o leaf_n all_o the_o twig_n of_o tree_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o ever_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o lithe_n joint_n drop_n of_o blood_n hair_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o loveliness_n beauty_n virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o expression_n stay_v million_o of_o mile_n on_o this_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o wicked_a fleshly_a disposition_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o high_o undervalue_n freegrace_n as_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o strict_a precise_a accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o far_o from_o merit_n as_o grace_v and_o and_o debt_n as_o christ_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o condemn_a law_n into_o a_o notionall_a speculative_a apprehension_n 1_o or_o rather_o a_o presumptuous_a imagination_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o christ_n have_v obey_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a enthiasticall_a unwarrantable_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o blast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o come_v and_o not_o but_o when_o they_o come_v engage_v believer_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n never_o pelagian_a jesuit_n arminian_n be_v such_o disgraceful_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o free_a justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o for_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o command_v holy_a walk_v opposite_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o 119._o psalm_n reconcile_v the_o law_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sweeten_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n holy_a walk_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o again_o nothing_o more_o lessen_v christ_n than_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n haman_n have_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 127._o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n wrong_n in_o his_o foot_n anger_n and_o malice_n to_o see_v mordecai_n be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a burden_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n and_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hell_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o sin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o their_o burn_a and_o fiery_a chain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o outermost_a door_n of_o heaven_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o window_n and_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o glorify_a one_o clothe_v in_o white_a with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o kingly_a and_o victorious_a condition_n and_o let_v they_o through_o a_o window_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o music_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n and_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sweeten_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n that_o they_o hunt_v with_o much_o sweat_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lord_n face_n will_v we_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v visit_v the_o new_a land_n that_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o hear_v for_o moses_n he_o be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o say_v deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n david_n be_v there_o a_o land_a man_n and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o new_a land_n that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o psal._n 16._o christ._n canaan_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n to_o it_o vers._n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o place_n then_o there_o must_v be_v multitude_n of_o pleasure_n not_o one_o only_a in_o god_n my_o heritage_n be_v pleasant_a above_o i_o above_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n solomon_n be_v a_o messenger_n who_o see_v both_o land_n and_o he_o say_v eccles._n 2.13_o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n exceed_v darkness_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1.12_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n all_o the_o song_n report_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ask_v of_o isaiah_n what_o see_v you_o there_o he_o answer_v c._n 25.6_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a summer_n in_o that_o land_n chap._n 47.12_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a
eternal_a life_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o fair_a condition_n if_o their_o free_a will_v play_v the_o game_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n handsome_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a will_n choice_a tutor_n 4._o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o justification_n from_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o be_v once_o fair_o deliver_v both_o young_a and_o old_a from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n all_o the_o heathen_a be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o sin_n now_o be_v against_o the_o 1._o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n now_o begin_v to_o reckon_v on_o a_o new_a score_n 2._o though_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o all_o mankind_n send_v to_o sea_n to_o die_v there_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o cast_v over_o board_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n be_v make_v the_o great_a vessel_n that_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o lord_n free_a will_n swim_v unto_o and_o so_o come_v safe_a the_o second_o time_n to_o land_n 3._o so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o redemption_n in_o christ_n two_o justification_n by_o grace_n 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o tiding_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o man_n nor_o this_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n be_v ever_o reveal_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v under_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v this_o oblige_v and_o supernatural_a law_n never_o promulgate_v to_o million_o of_o mankind_n who_o it_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o good_a industry_n and_o improve_n of_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o hire_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o christ_n free_a will_n do_v its_o best_a 5._o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v and_o invite_v yea_o and_o christ_n by_o our_o text_n all_o draw_v all_o and_o every_o man_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v say_v they_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o election_n reprobation_n of_o salvation_n damnation_n lie_v on_o man_n free_a will_n 6._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o absolute_a indifferency_n and_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o say_v ay_o or_o no_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o purchase_v by_o industrious_a improvement_n and_o careful_a husband_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n or_o relic_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o new_a sufficient_a grace_n if_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o name_n to_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o conquesse_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n yet_o so_o be_v they_o let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a as_o all_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o not_o any_o one_o at_o all_o but_o all_o lose_v and_o all_o may_v persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o not_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o all_o may_v so_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n as_o not_o one_o man_n may_v persevere_v but_o all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v if_o free_a will_v use_v his_o own_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n or_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n all_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o mar_v the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o work_v as_o it_o list_v for_o either_o way_n propos._n 1_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o free_a grace_n set_v apart_o certain_a definite_a individual_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o glory_n 1._o the_o man_n choose_v and_o draw_v be_v by_o head_n design_v jaakob_n not_o esau_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d though_o esau_n be_v elder_a isaak_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v free_a grace_n rather_o 〈…〉_z of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n now_o paâ—led_v nature_n 〈…〉_z eâ—mael_n peter_n and_o john_n not_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n and_o his_o house_n worship_v idol_n beyond_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v single_v out_o not_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n on_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut_n 7.7_o when_o their_o father_n 〈…〉_z amorite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o they_o dyâ—_n 〈…〉_z blood_n ezech._n 16.3.4.5.6.7_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o king_n by_o tribe_n not_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n low_a jephtahs_n family_n not_o anâ—_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o that_o family_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o son_n but_o the_o despise_a shepherd_n the_o ruddy_a boy_n sing_v after_o the_o ew_n david_n forget_v by_o all_o as_o none_o of_o the_o number_n 2._o they_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o pronownes_o psalm_n 87.5_o and_o of_o zion_n be_v say_v this_o man_n hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o zion_n finger_n esai_n 49.1_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n thou_o be_v head_n or_o member_n or_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o name_n from_o eternity_n john_n anna_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 43.1_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n esai_n 49.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o behold_v these_o from_o the_o north._n north-land_n man_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n islander_n or_o from_o the_o west_n west-land_n man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o shimin_n ezech._n 36.20_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 11.13_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v name_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o head_n revel_v 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thrice_o in_o one_o verse_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v define_v by_o their_o country_n esai_n 19.18_o five_o city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n country_n vers._n 24._o in_o that_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o part_n with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n vers._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n zephan_n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v come_v .4_o their_o name_n be_v particular_o enrol_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luk._n 10.20_o revel_v 13.8_o revel_v 20.15_o as_o citizen_n of_o some_o famous_a incorporation_n heaven_n or_o senator_n that_o govern_v a_o city_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o record_n of_o the_o king_n or_o city_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a be_v book_v in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o blind_a bargain_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o know_v what_o he_o give_v he_o know_v what_o he_o get_v christ_n tell_v down_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a ransom_n as_o a_o tell_v sum_n of_o money_n every_o penny_n reckon_v and_o lay_v and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n he_o buy_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n that_o one_o come_v in_o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o room_n of_o another_o joh._n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o head_n he_o know_v how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v he_o if_o any_o be_v not_o he_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a or_o lose_v or_o wander_v away_o that_o prove_v a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n
and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o know_v i_o sure_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o joh._n 10._o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o vers_n 11._o and_o die_v for_o and_o these_o 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o have_v life_n in_o abundance_n 2._o the_o sheep_n know_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o know_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n 3._o such_o as_o he_o mind_v to_o call_v in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n vers_fw-la 16._o 4_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n as_o he_o go_v before_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v his_o voice_n vers_n 4._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o vers_n 27_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o follow_v christ._n 6_o such_o sheep_n as_o be_v gift_v with_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o can_v fall_v away_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o the_o father_n that_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 28.29_o the_o stand_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n depend_v on_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n say_v christ_n why_o the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o then_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n father_n who_o pluck_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o where_o dwell_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o for_o such_o christ_n die_v 6._o he_o die_v for_o such_o sheep_n as_o infallible_o believe_v because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o you_o believe_v not_o why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n then_o certain_o they_o shall_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o sheep_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o reply_n can_v stand_v david_n say_v and_o job_n say_v thou_o lord_n form_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n esai_n 64._o thou_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o we_o the_o clay_n but_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v therefore_o god_n have_v create_v none_o but_o david_n job_n and_o his_o choose_a church_n so_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o die_v for_o no_o other_o but_o his_o sheep_n 1._o because_o die_v of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v only_o on_o some_o redemption_n as_o all_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o papist_n jesuit_n arminian_n allege_v resrict_a ever_o these_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o believer_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o person_n on_o who_o grace_n universal_a and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o these_o place_n i_o except_v in_o which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a in_o profession_n only_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v peâ—iâ—io_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o vers._n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v for_o man_n and_o for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v infer_v as_o god_n create_v not_o mâ—n_z only_o but_o angel_n beast_n bird_n fishâ—s_n tree_n sun_n moon_n so_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o man_n only_o but_o for_o angel_n devil_n beast_n bird_n fish_n tree_n yea_o for_o worm_n creep_v thinâ—s_n and_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n devil_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o man_n if_o so_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n the_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v aâ—d_v believe_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n then_o stonâ—s_v of_o themselves_o can_v be_v son_n of_o abraham_n except_o god_n elevate_v they_o above_o their_o nature_n and_o omnipotency_n effectuate_v the_o same_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n oppignotate_v and_o lay_v in_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n 〈…〉_z 2_o tim._n 2.13_o now_o all_o be_v not_o so_o but_o certain_a definite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n joh._n 10.26_o joh._n 6.37_o joh._n 1â—_n 2.6.8.9.12.24_o and_o all_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o â—â—ved_v joh._n 6._o â—7_n â—9_n and_o christ_n can_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o yea_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o he_o speak_v amos_n 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.39_o yea_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n vers_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o fatâ—er_n he_o present_v his_o conquested_a onâ—s_z not_o one_o lad_n or_o the_o most_o despise_a girl_n fall_v by_o or_o be_v miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n we_o have_v often_o groundless_a jealousy_n touch_v christ_n commensurable_a o_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n give_v so_o many_o thâ—usands_n to_o his_o keep_n but_o he_o loose_v the_o large_a half_n of_o they_o now_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n must_v note_v châ—â—â—ts_n accept_v of_o the_o recept_n of_o they_o by_o die_v for_o those_o so_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o for_o another_o way_n of_o give_v buâ—â—ither_o in_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o of_o sit_v they_o in_o time_n for_o actual_a believe_a no_o man_n know_v but_o either_o way_n all_o give_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o so_o all_o redeem_v must_v either_o be_v choose_v from_o eternity_n or_o then_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o so_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o redeem_a but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o save_v master_n moor_n universal_a atonement_n pag._n 4.5_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n on_o which_o christ_n effect_v in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n for_o man_n this_o be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v full_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o wash_v and_o blood-sprinkling_a his_o proof_n after_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n explain_v the_o matter_n script_n sinodal_n be_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o former_a redemption_n perciperent_fw-la and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o pacify_v of_o the_o offend_a party_n or_o such_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n without_o impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o new_a may_z and_o will_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o transact_v with_o man_n touch_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o after_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n seem_v good_a to_o god_n whether_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o command_a faith_n in_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n the_o affection_n of_o save_a man_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o mercy_n do_v break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v now_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
lose_v no_o christian_a from_o obedience_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v a_o believer_n to_o walk_v without_o his_o keeper_n as_o if_o he_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o malector_n of_o newgate_n who_o will_v run_v away_o rob_z kill_v and_o play_v his_o former_a prank_n if_o the_o jailor_n or_o his_o man_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n in_o of_o sinner_n one_o mere_o legal_a such_o as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 32.9_o who_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n sin_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bite_v and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ever_o with_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o often_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o what_o care_v pharaoh_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o keeper_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o any_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n have_v the_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o be_v pass_v feel_n rom._n 1.28.29_o eâ—hes_n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o law_n be_v no_o keeper_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o mr_n town_n goal_n that_o a_o lion_n do_v for_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v not_o abase_v himself_o for_o it_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v or_o some_o great_a plague_n be_v on_o pharaoh_n than_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n captive_a but_o antinomian_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a and_o external_o honest_a devil_n and_o make_v limb_n of_o hell_n of_o a_o good_a sweet_a calm_a nature_n who_o stand_v natural_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n law_n but_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o among_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o race_n of_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o they_o care_v for_o the_o antinomian_a gaoler_n the_o law_n they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o keeper_n now_o and_o his_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ver_fw-la 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n lay_v not_o natural_o a_o bridle_n on_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o any_o natural_a remorse_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v be_v a_o sinful_a bondage_n that_o christ_n must_v deliver_v we_o we_o from_o 1._o then_o stupefaction_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n who_o have_v break_v goal_n and_o now_o be_v in_o hedge_n and_o highway_n rob_v and_o murder_v care_v for_o his_o old_a keeper_n be_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n and_o a_o crucify_a of_o old_a adam_n 2._o so_o job_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a chap._n 31._o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o he_o david_n bone_n break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a lust_n in_o he_o 3._o then_o the_o less_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o more_o mortification_n of_o lust_n 4._o grace_n as_o grace_n stupifi_v and_o dead_v conscience_n so_o antinomian_o must_v teach_v 2._o man_n natural_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o do_v ill_a for_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n town_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o keeper_n there_o be_v a_o second_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n mix_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o keeper_n so_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 42_o 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o keeper_n over_o job_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a cap._n 31._o why_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o this_o keeper_n in_o the_o conscience_n smite_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o rent_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v not_o legal_a bondage_n for_o christ_n command_v math._n 10.28_o 29._o luk._n 12_o 5._o we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rather_o ere_o we_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o col._n 3.22_o act._n 9.31_o act._n 13.16_o it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o i_o grant_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hell_n as_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o mr_n town_n will_v have_v the_o believer_n so_o free_a so_o perfect_a as_o the_o law_n need_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o one_o step_n he_o do_v all_o without_o a_o keeper_n or_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n by_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o down_o a_o believer_n be_v neither_o under_o law_n nor_o gospel_n but_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o law_n guide_v he_o town_n pag._n 5.6_o but_o i_o muse_v why_o you_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o graâ—e_n which_o be_v the_o member_n opposite_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n paul_n treatâ—th_v of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o make_v this_o contrariety_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n must_v be_v â—aken_v comprehensive_o with_o all_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o who_o live_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o subdue_v sin_n answ._n dr_n taylor_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o read_v his_o word_n he_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n but_o let_v your_o exposion_n stand_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o teach_v direct_v regulate_a believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n without_o any_o roll_a teach_v or_o direct_v power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o subdue_a sin_n to_o antinomion_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o sanctification_n as_o in_o word_n they_o say_v but_o justification_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o you_o but_o you_o be_v under_o no_o command_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n doctrine_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o personal_a and_o real_a sanctification_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o in_o evangelick_n duty_n even_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o personal_a sanctification_n or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o objective_n and_o imputative_a sanctification_n only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a so_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o and_o personal_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n say_v mr_n town_n and_o to_o remain_v
tenet_n that_o antinomian_o hold_v contrary_a to_o walk_v in_o christ._n christ._n vol._n 3._o serm._n 4.160_o 161_o 162._o the_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n fleshly_a vehement_a stir_n of_o lust_n go_v before_o conversion_n the_o right_a use_n of_o preparation_n to_o facilitate_v not_o to_o merit_v redemption_n have_v no_o forego_v preparation_n conversion_n have_v have_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 51._o p_o 184_o 185._o well_fw-mi specificatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la reduplicatiuè_fw-la how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n how_o we_o can_v too_o soon_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o come_v presumptuous_o preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o less_o unworthy_a of_o conversion_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o ripen_v the_o sinner_n for_o conversion_n christ_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o love_n to_o renew_v his_o draw_n that_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o draw_v love-sicknesse_n go_v before_o renew_v drawing_n and_o divers_a other_o sweet_a mark_n the_o doubt_n against_o condinaâ—l_a gosâ—el-promises_n propound_v antinomian_o imagine_v that_o condition_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v unconsistent_n with_o grace_n antinomian_o reject_v only_o the_o arminian_n condition_n the_o arminian_n condition_n disprove_v condition_n absolute_o in_o our_o will_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v as_o seeâ—eth_v good_a to_o freewill_n loose_v from_o all_o divine_a predetermination_n be_v â—either_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o in_o elect_a angel_n evangelike_a condition_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a gâ—ace_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o free_a grace_n obedience_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o different_a the_o two_o extreme_n of_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o former_a destroy_a grace_n and_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o all_o action_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o turn_v aâ—l_a command_n and_o evangelike_a exhortation_n into_o celestial_a and_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o election_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o free_a grace_n how_o free_a â—_o condition_n say_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n not_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n but_o in_o other_o â—hree_o thing_n the_o lord_n decree_n and_o promise_n dâ—minish_v nothing_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o work_n grace_n proper_o though_o not_o original_o in_o saint_n use_v our_o abuse_n of_o gracious_a gospel_n condition_n bastard_z preparation_n the_o lord_n method_n both_o after_o and_o before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a affliction_n god_n deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o external_a affliction_n before_o they_o be_v humble_v free_a grace_n only_o not_o merit_n the_o caâ—se_n of_o our_o conversiâ—â—_n we_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o leisure_n to_o praise_v grace_n to_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o the_o draw_v consist_v libertine_n false_o tâ—ach_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v one_o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag_n 115_o 116._o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n how_o far_o the_o law_n draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n equal_o unable_a to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o â—oâ—king_v that_o antinomian_o conceive_v how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v diverse_o a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v be_v two_o different_a power_n pag._n 137._o hâ—w_o love_n and_o law_n work_v in_o we_o now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o god_n be_v various_a in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o draw_v souâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d some_o rough_o some_o that_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o other_o be_v draw_v but_o know_v not_o when_o where_o or_o how_o a_o confluence_n of_o mercy_n in_o conversion_n two_o way_n of_o draw_v sinner_n moral_a and_o physical_a physical_a rise_v â—eign_a etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 9_o pag._n 2._o 2._o er._n 39_o pag._n 8_o 8_o er._n 40._o pag._n 8._o 8._o francis_n cornwell_n a_o conference_n of_o m._n cotton_n at_o boston_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 17_o 18._o libertine_n deny_v all_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o worâ—_n inspiration_n without_o scripture_n vain_a some_o prophetical_a impulsion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o reject_v scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o rational_a object_n sinner_n argue_v â—re_n thâ—â—â—ee_v drow_v to_o christ._n the_o oratory_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a christ_n mâ—ver_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_n through_o love_n christ_n love_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 1._o vâ—olâ—â—t_fw-la 2._o 〈…〉_z 4._o reâ—ll_n 5_o louâ—ly_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n speedy_a and_o swift_a aâ—_n a_o roe_n in_o draw_v there_o be_v lâ—ssâ—_n will_v then_o in_o lead_v christ_n drewe_v powerful_o compassionate_o patient_o redemption_n and_o draw_v by_o free_a love_n sweet_a then_o by_o strict_a law_n draw_v strong_a and_o easy_a 〈…〉_z consent_n to_o be_v drawâ—_n aâ—d_v there_o a_o end_n the_o way_n of_o love_n work_v through_o delight_n be_v sweet_a and_o conquer_a evince_v and_o bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sweet_a relation_n in_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n a_o draw_v thing_n in_o divers_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o the_o drawingst_a lover_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o virtue_n again_o hold_v forth_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n gain_n honour_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n four_o thing_n in_o beauty_n that_o be_v by_o proportion_n in_o god_n what_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beauty_n in_o chrâ—sts_n person_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ._n delectation_n in_o godliness_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seâ—sâ—s_n christ_n delightful_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n christ_n voice_n sweet_a christ_n sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n real_a gain_n in_o christ_n in_o divers_a particulars_n richâ—s_n uncertain_a no_o market_n or_o bâ—yiâ—g_n of_o christ._n real_a honour_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o divers_a iâ—stancâ—s_n how_o high_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o saint_n use_v a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o capacious_a and_o great_a christ_n loâ—â—_n be_v libertine_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n far_o above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d pressible_a object_n 1._o godiiâ—â—sse_a nâ—_n sad_a life_n the_o discipline_n oâ—_n christ_n house_n not_o rough_a â—ut_v to_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—punc_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o will_n the_o lord_n work_v by_o proportion_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n the_o lord_n by_o holy_a wile_n and_o art_n draw_v the_o will_n the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n ed._n liegh_n in_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o old_a test._n think_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v come_v from_o this_o the_o lord_n grace_n bewitch_v and_o charm_v the_o will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mussiâ—are_n submissa_fw-la voce_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la occulâ—um_fw-la velis_fw-la 2_o sâ—m_n 12_o 19_o so_o isai._n 3.3_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n hâ—th_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o charm_v and_o bewitch_v as_o eloquent_a orator_n do_v or_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjungere_fw-la sociare_fw-la by_o enchant_v deut._n 18.11_o isai._n 47.9_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n work_v on_o the_o wâ—ll_n by_o internal_a application_n god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o will_n but_o he_o must_v effectual_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o please_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n mean_n be_v accommodate_v to_o conversion_n time_n sit_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n god_n convert_v every_o man_n beside_o his_o intention_n a_o fit_a word_n must_v be_v in_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wheel_n prov_n 20.26_o what_o congruous_a vocation_n or_o the_o new_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n devise_v by_o jesuit_n the_o pelagian_n live_v agâ—in_o be_v the_o arminian_n call_v and_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n divine_v rom._n 9.17.18_o reason_n against_o the_o jesuit_n congruous_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n draw_v one_o not_o another_o the_o middle_a science_n fancy_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n to_o be_v in_o
temporal_a wrath_n 35_o sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n 36_o soule-trouble_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a 38_o conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n 38_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 38_o difference_n between_o the_o soule-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n 39_o god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n 40_o christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o 43_o the_o cause_n of_o soul_n desertion_n 43.44.45_o soul_n desertion_n sharpen_v with_o sense_n 44_o desertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n 44.45_o desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 46_o patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a 46_o we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o 46.47_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 47_o sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n 47.48_o external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-desertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o n._n test._n 48.49_o active_a desertion_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o 49_o desertion_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerat_a 49_o christ_n desertion_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o 49_o desertion_n not_o melancholy_n 50_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n 51_o divers_a cause_n of_o desertion_n 51_o continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a 51.52_o divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o desertion_n 52_o god_n manifestation_n his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a 52_o submission_n and_o charity_n require_v to_o god_n dispensation_n 52_o apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o desertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n 53_o satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v 54_o our_o love_n be_v swey_v with_o jealousy_n and_o mis-giving_a 54.55_o divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n 55_o unbelief_n be_v querulous_a misbelieving_a of_o our_o state_n too_o frequent_a in_o desertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n 56_o misjudging_a of_o our_o action_n frequent_a in_o desertion_n 56.57_o antinomian_o mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n 57_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n absent_a but_o not_o mis-judge_n he_o 57.58_o divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n 58.59_o misjudging_a argue_v softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n 59.60_o saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n 60_o a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n 61_o anxitie_n in_o christ._n 61_o 62_o a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n 62_o how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 62_o christ_n loss_n great_a 62_o the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n 62_o christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a 63_o no_o mistake_v in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v 63_o christ_n desertion_n real_a 63_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v 64_o the_o sinner_n shiftless_a in_o judgement_n 64.65_o no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 65_o a_o waken_a conscience_n speechless_a 65.66_o three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ._n 66_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v 67_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n for_o our_o cause_n 68_o christ_n death-gripe_n 69_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v 69.70_o two_o false_a way_n of_o cure_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 70_o to_o argue_v no_o faith_n from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v unjust_a reason_n 70_o how_o far_o we_o may_v argue_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n 71_o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n discuss_v and_o disprove_v 72_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 72.73_o saltmarsh_n examine_v in_o this_o point_n 72.73_o 74.75_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n 73.74_o how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o love_n 74_o how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n 76_o from_o no_o sanctification_n we_o may_v conclude_v no_o justification_n 77_o protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o faith_n 77_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o 78_o no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n 78_o antinomian_n mortification_n a_o delusion_n 79_o how_o we_o see_v forgiveness_n in_o ourselves_o 79_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o 80_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o 80_o nothingnesse_n in_o ourselves_o highten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n 81_o how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n 82_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ._n 82_o under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o conside_fw-la in_o what_o we_o do_v 83_o love-jealousy_n under_o desertion_n 84_o desertion_n have_v a_o time_n 84_o christ_n recompense_n his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n 84_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n 85_o we_o do_v not_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v 85.86_o there_o be_v need_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 86_o the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a 86_o duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v 87_o hard_a to_o be_v comfort_v in_o desertion_n 87_o sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v outreasoned_n 88.89_o all_o in_o glory_n short_a of_o what_o they_o owe._n 90_o god_n can_v be_v quarrel_v in_o desertion_n 90_o we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 90_o long_v after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n 91_o the_o languish_a soul_n may_v pray_v home_o christ._n 92_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a 92_o the_o lord_n return_v after_o sad_a desertion_n joyful_a 92.93_o how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n 93_o christ_n pardon_v and_o rare_o punish_v love-errour_n 94_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v 94_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n not_o our_o own_o 95_o saint_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n 96_o doubt_v in_o believer_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 97_o sanctification_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o 98_o how_o act_n of_o sanctication_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v 99_o assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o mark_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 99.100_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 100_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n 100_o how_o antinomian_o compare_v evidence_n of_o mark_n and_o of_o faith_n together_o 101_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 101.102_o antinomian_o deny_v preparation_n must_v be_v pelagian_n 102_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o all_o doubt_v 102_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n 104_o that_o we_o may_v know_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n prove_v 105_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a evidence_n of_o justification_n 106_o work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v 107_o how_o sanctification_n do_v prove_v justification_n 108_o peace_n from_o justification_n and_o from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a 110_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteousness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n two_o different_a thing_n 111.112_o m._n cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n 112_o many_o thing_n we_o both_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o grace_n 112.113_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n 113_o gospel-promise_n make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 116.117_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n 117_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n 117.118_o how_o faith_n of_o dependence_n be_v in_o christ._n 118_o the_o not_o see_v of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o personal_a union_n 118_o a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o 119_o we_o be_v not_o to_o storm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
and_o know_v what_o of_o the_o night_n and_o observe_v a_o soule-communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v 4._o no_o thing_n do_v more_o allow_v cry_v the_o softness_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o impatiency_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n judgman_n when_o we_o be_v positive_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o yet_o because_o of_o a_o cloud_n over_o our_o sun_n and_o one_o scruple_n of_o gall_n in_o our_o joy_n to_o lodge_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o another_o god_n and_o that_o his_o love_n do_v plot_n and_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n argue_v a_o weak_a and_o soon_o shake_v faith_n it_o speak_v lightness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o root_n with_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o you_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o like_o he_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o go_v and_o come_v well_o root_v friendship_n can_v scarce_o suffer_v you_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o companion_n but_o when_o you_o thus_o mis-judge_n christ_n we_o may_v gather_v if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o will_v drink_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o gracious_a than_o we_o be_v constant_a lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o seem_a wrath_n and_o christ_n intercept_n of_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o flaming_n of_o hell_n fury_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v prodigious-like_a comet_n glimmer_v over_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o that_o its_o much_o to_o keep_v orthodox_n sound_n and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o child_n myle_v about_o in_o a_o round_a to_o say_v the_o earth_n run_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o to_o think_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o rock_n sail_v from_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v you_o when_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o the_o shore_n stand_v still_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o a_o weak-headed_n and_o green_a sailer_n so_o because_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sad_a absence_n to_o believe_v christ_n love_n run_v a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o christ_n argue_v a_o green_a raw_a wit_n and_o instability_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sâ—a-sands_n can_v no_o more_o easy_o drink-up_a a_o gallon_n of_o water_n than_o that_o temptation_n will_v swallow-up_a the_o poor_a man_n faith_n thus_o faint_v if_o the_o invisible_a strength_n of_o the_o advocate_n who_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o now_o christ_n have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n before_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o see_v more_o in_o this_o cross_n then_o in_o all_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o this_o cross_n reason_n christ_n have_v never_o any_o now_o or_o juncture_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o comparable_a to_o this_o now._n observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v look_v for_o grow_v and_o swell_a cross_n mat._n 26.37_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n isai._n 53._o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o every_o piece_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sorrow_n and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o grief_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o all_o mark_v out_o to_o all_o by_o his_o grief_n but_o now_o he_o wade_v deep_a in_o trouble_n let_v all_o christ_n follower_n look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o sad_a now._n psal._n 3_o â—_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal._n 25.17_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v hebr._n become_v most_o broad_a psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o cross_n call_v to_o another_o god_n rain_v they_o down_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v another_o so_o job_n affliction_n come_v on_o he_o in_o a_o grow_a way_n david_n psal._n 69.2_o i_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o wade_v on_o deep_a and_o deep_o till_o i_o lose_v ground_n and_o bottom_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o christ_n weigh_v out_o in_o ounce_n and_o dram_n so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o and_o because_o that_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n yet_o a_o ounce_n more_o 3._o christ_n can_v appoint_v clothes_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v cold_a and_o a_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o back_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o david_n faith_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o well_o that_o another_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o wicked_a son_n absalon_n to_o god_n justice_n o_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o to_o abraham_n a_o cup_n of_o deep_a gall_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o one_o son_n a_o believe_a son_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o what_o if_o twelve_o year_n bloody_a issue_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o to_o work_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n yet_o another_o must_v be_v eighteen_o year_n and_o a_o sick-man_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n our_o physician_n know_v we_o well_o let_v we_o study_v for_o a_o grow_a faith_n to_o grow_a cross_n cross_n and_o if_o a_o cross_a as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o all_o britain_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o public_a as_o three_o kingdom_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o nor_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o after_o pestilence_n &_o the_o sword_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n stay_v in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o widow_n nor_o kill_v husband_n nor_o beggar_n nor_o plunder_v house_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o providence_n right_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n we_o have_v yet_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n to_o swim_v through_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o shore_n a_o private_a cross_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n to_o our_o sore_n and_o therefore_o a_o public_a one_o as_o broad_a as_o all_o scotland_n as_o all_o your_o mother-countrey_n and_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o broad_a and_o we_o must_v yet_o lose_v more_o blood_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a be_v his_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_v in_o it_o there_o be_v fear_n exceed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o as_o a_o anxious_a man_n through_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n as_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n to_o say_v i_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o sinless_a anxiety_n learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n christ._n in_o regard_n it_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o not_o oblige_v in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o remember_v every_o duty_n and_o affirmative_a precept_n oblige_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o juncture_n of_o time_n 2._o nor_o be_v faith_n actual_o always_o without_o exception_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n and_o extreme_a fear_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v physical_o inconsistent_a 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n sensitive_a affection_n in_o their_o physical_a and_o natural_a operation_n law_n so_o restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v infinite_a jesus_n christ._n rule_n 11._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o heart-bended_n on_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o this_o black_a and_o sad_a hour_n difference_v but_o he_o reverence_v a_o high_a providence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v to_o providence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o external_a stroke_n in_o sad_a occurence_n when_o job_n 9.22_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o furbish_v his_o sword_n ezek._n 21.3_o and_o say_v i_o will_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a then_o 1._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n jer._n 18._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n workhouse_a for_o clay_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v equal_o on_o the_o wheel_n christ_n as_o punishable_a for_o our_o sin_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a gold_n be_v under_o art_n sovereignty_n roll_n about_o three_o in_o one_o wheel_n the_o blaspheme_v the_o repent_v thief_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v virtue_n grace_n yea_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o elect_a and_o a_o reprobate_a man_n may_v be_v both_o sew_v in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n they_o may_v touch_v other_o skin_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o in_o the_o same_o hell_n yea_o cham_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v but_o reserve_v to_o curse_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o special_a love_n of_o freegrace_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fig_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o invisible_a basket_n there_o be_v a_o pavilion_n a_o cabinet_n of_o silk_n in_o god_n privy_a chamber_n see_v to_o no_o eye_n psal._n 27.5_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n esai_n 4.9_o christ_n free_a and_o invisible_a love_n be_v a_o fair_a white_a web_n of_o gold_n that_o a_o saint_n be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n where_o be_v he_o he_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o go_v through_o the_o sieve_n and_o sift_v he_o must_v be_v but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n amos_n 9.9_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v question_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n too_o but_o undeniable_o in_o the_o market-roade_n of_o providence_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o justice_n to_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o and_o of_o special_a grace_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v black_v with_o a_o death-marke_a and_o condemn_v to_o die_v god_n prerogative_n send_v he_o a_o reprievall_fw-fr of_o grace_n above_o the_o law_n and_o current_n of_o providence_n esai_n 38.5_o ezechiah_o say_v the_o high_a landlord_n be_v summon_v to_o slit_v and_o remove_v yet_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o farm_n of_o clay_n fifteen_o year_n 3._o this_o prerogative_n dispense_v with_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n bride_n be_v upon_o the_o new-found_a sand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o with_o hungry_a lion_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n when_o they_o have_v no_o food_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o daniel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o unseen_a sovereignty_n for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o promise_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o nonsense_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o aught_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v shall_v warrant_v it_o yet_o sovereignty_n command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o affliction_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o try_v suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v god_n promise_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o visitation_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v patience_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o believe_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v tie_v the_o murder_n of_o isaak_n by_o his_o own_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v command_v unnatural_a blood_n must_v require_v much_o faith_n rule_n 12._o christ_n declare_v when_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v good_a will_n for_o he_o in_o the_o do_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o sinless_a nature_n in_o christ-man_n o_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v sad_a and_o four-faced_n death_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n thy_o darling_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dog_n have_v not_o hell_n long_o and_o bloody_a tooth_n be_v not_o the_o furnace_n the_o oven_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a indignation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n very_o hot_a submission_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o a_o trouble_a soul_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o sweat_v out_o blood_n what_o blood_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v for_o scourge_v for_o the_o iron_n nail_n of_o that_o sad_a cross_n true_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v god_n know_v a_o heavy_a soul_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v this_o cup_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o hell_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v do_v there_o i_o stand_v further_o i_o go_v not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o to_o lay_v silence_n on_o our_o tumultuous_a thought_n who_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o safe_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o all_o that_o sense_n can_v say_v far_o less_o what_o sin_n can_v say_v from_o this_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n hear_v what_o he_o must_v suffer_v say_v act_v 20.14_o when_o he_o will_v not_o he_o persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v grace_n to_o cease_v and_o say_v no_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v not_o go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n 1._o because_o love_v which_o think_v not_o â—ll_o providence_n do_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a and_o fair_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v from_o god_n though_o hell_n be_v in_o that_o will_n 2._o faith_n see_v even_o in_o permit_v of_o persecution_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n the_o lord_n good_a will_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o very_a good_a will_n by_o which_o he_o save_v his_o people_n redeem_v in_o christ_n mat._n 11.26_o phil._n 1.13_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o permit_v hell_n and_o devil_n and_o devil_n persecute_v instrument_n to_o turn_v his_o church_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o root_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 1.11_o faith_n see_v and_o read_v free_a grace_n in_o a_o providence_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v extend_v to_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n though_o not_o as_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o sad_a indignation_n come_v from_o this_o will_n though_o against_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o because_o it_o cross_v our_o shortsighted_a and_o narrow-witted_n will_v be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o formale_a of_o sin_n counter-wrought_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill-stated_n question_n whether_o shall_v my_o short_a and_o purblind_a will_n stand_v for_o eternity_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o infinitely-wise_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eternity_n of_o duration_n infiniteness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o million_o of_o eye_n to_o advise_v what_o be_v decree_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fatum_fw-la nor_o a_o adamantine_a destiny_n and_o
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
their_o own_o spark_n answ._n if_o to_o bid_v man_n abstain_v from_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o from_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o neck-breakes_a of_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o and_o bring_v man_n under_o eternal_a displeasure_n both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_v both_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o must_v counsel_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o yourself_o be_v to_o presume_v he_o that_o believe_v right_a be_v cast_v on_o that_o break_a board_n like_o a_o ship-broken_a man_n either_o must_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o then_o drown_v eternal_o and_o perish_v the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o a_o wise_a resolution_n to_o go_v the_o road_n way_n that_o christ_n lead_v all_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n of_o ourselves_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o preparatory_a duty_n wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n the_o former_a we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o latter_a object_n 7._o i_o will_v relate_v my_o own_o experience_n first_o when_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o for_o my_o sin_n experience_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o my_o mind_n this_o word_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n ah_o thought_n i_o then_o have_v god_n love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v delude_v 3._o the_o promise_n esai_n 55.1_o do_v sweet_o stay_v my_o heart_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n witness_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v i_o 4._o i_o go_v on_o for_o some_o time_n full_a of_o joy_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o fear_n again_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o method_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o delude_a antinomian_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o gâ—d_n keep_v one_o way_n with_o all_o especial_o when_o this_o mâ—â—s_a â—â—st_n stâ—p_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o thought_n of_o self-murder_n up_o to_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o bâ—â—ast_n of_o god_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n lie_n how_o know_v the_o author_n this_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n from_o a_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o self-murder_n you_o see_v qualification_n in_o ourself_o which_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a preacher_n be_v require_v in_o any_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o gospel-faith_n command_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n experience_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o lead_v rule_n so_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o conversion_n be_v that_o every_o soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n elect_v or_o reprobate_n be_v immediate_o without_o any_o forego_v preparation_n or_o humiliation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o so_o reprobat_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o first_o gospel-truth_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o honey-way_n and_o so_o evangelike_a that_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n he_o have_v in_o heart_n towards_o jacob._n 2._o all_o reprobate_n may_v abstain_v from_o self-murder_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n reveal_v immediate_o at_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a sign_n or_o qualification_n go_v before_o 3._o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v say_v eternal_a election_n election_n be_v that_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lamb_n call_v his_o book_n so_o as_o real_o god_n first_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v black_v with_o hell_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o christ_n take_v we_o up_o and_o wash_v and_o lick_v the_o leopard_n spot_n off_o we_o but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n we_o first_o love_n and_o choose_v he_o as_o our_o only_a like_n and_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n on_o we_o we_o know_v he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n but_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wind_n up_n and_o and_o down_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o experience_n that_o at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n forthwith_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v election_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 104._o and_o shall_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o first_o medicine_n that_o you_o give_v to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n by_o cast_v in_o oil_n but_o if_o antinomian_o take_v two_o way_n one_o with_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n another_o with_o unconvert_v reprobat_n so_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v these_o two_o new_a way_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o through_o the_o casement_n of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v and_o reckon_v on_o his_o finger_n all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v delude_v that_o be_v he_o doubt_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o delusion_n to_o be_v fear_v upon_o self-examination_n so_o pag._n 24._o c._n 2._o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o word_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n then_o it_o be_v like_o this_o experience_n find_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v salâ—marsh_n 5._o the_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v gospel-honey_n but_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law-worke_n prepare_v no_o needle_n make_v a_o hole_n before_o christ_n shall_v sew_v together_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n come_v 1._o because_o esai_n 61.1_o no_o whole-hearted_n sinner_n meet_v with_o christ_n none_o come_v at_o first_o laugh_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o help_v come_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n 2._o to_o come_v dry_a and_o wither_a to_o the_o water_n esai_n 55.1_o be_v the_o require_a preparation_n 3._o the_o gold_n in_o a_o beggar_n purse_n in_o great_a abundance_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o steal_v gold_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o preparation_n and_o sweating_n and_o run_v that_o go_v before_o conversion_n be_v merit_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v conversion_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o they_o antinomian_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o but_o unjust_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvine_n or_o protestant_n which_o libertine_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o let_v these_o proposition_n speak_v for_o we_o propos._n 1_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o the_o law_n its_o alone_a can_v chase_v man_n from_o christ_n but_o never_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o propos._n 2._o when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o think_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o confide_a person_n to_o purchase_n christ_n we_o bewilder_n ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vanish_v in_o foolishness_n this_o wrong_a
ezra_n 10.1_o neh._n 9.2_o in_o scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o forsake_v of_o it_o pro._n 28._o joshua_n seek_v not_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o achan_n james_n command_v not_o such_o a_o daniel_n ezra_n peter_n confession_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n joh._n 1.20_o act._n 19.18_o heb._n 11.13_o pro._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mar._n 3.6_o josh._n 7.19_o dan._n 9.4_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o psal._n 32.5_o jam._n 5.16_o levit._fw-la 5.5_o chap._n 16.21_o &_o 26.40_o 2_o chron._n 6.24_o in_o which_o place_n faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o confession_n as_o by_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n asser._n 9_o there_o be_v more_o vehement_a stir_n and_o wrestle_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n under_o the_o law_n conversion_n as_o the_o bullock_n be_v most_o unruly_a at_o the_o first_o yoke_a and_o green_a wood_n cast_v most_o smoke_n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o make_v more_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o soften_v and_o facilitate_v the_o new_a birth_n yet_o it_o ripen_v the_o out-breaking_a merit_v preparation_n be_v penal_a to_o subdue_v not_o moral_a to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v nor_o conditional_a to_o engage_v christ_n to_o convert_v or_o to_o facilitate_v conversion_n asser._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o require_v before_o redemption_n have_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n those_o who_o 185._o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o both_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o wage_n or_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o most_o ignorant_o asser._n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o sinner_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v sense_n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o all_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o sinner_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sound_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o guesthouse_n of_o sick_a one_o fit_a for_o the_o art_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n christ._n 2._o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o immediate_o challenge_v interest_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o order_n without_o humiliation_n or_o any_o law-work_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n american_n indian_n and_o sinner_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o peter_n desire_v not_o simon_n magus_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel-promise_n offer_v immediate_o soule-rest_n to_o the_o harden_a and_o proud_a sinner_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v nor_o beauty_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n offer_v immediate_o to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o who_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o price_n or_o money_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_n not_o after_o our_o order_n that_o be_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o self-despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n month_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o hell_n presumptuous_o i_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n sinner_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o to_o christ_n nor_o too_o early_o to_o wisdom_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n many_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o unprepared_a simon_n magus_n too_o soon_o believe_v saltmarsh_n say_v he_o misbeleeved_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o false_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v too_o soon_o answ._n to_o believe_v too_o soon_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_a and_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v we_o the_o method_n of_o false-beleeving_a when_o they_o teach_v we_o too_o soon_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v you_o be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v simon_n magus_n judas_n or_o other_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o that_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n simon_n magus_n be_v without_o any_o foregoing_a humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o self-despair_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o less_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o eternity_n than_o peter_n and_o this_o he_o can_v believe_v soon_o enough_o i_o say_v neither_o soon_o or_o late_a aught_o a_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n have_v not_o yet_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o old_a god_n mammon_n when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depart_v sad_a from_o christ._n another_o come_v before_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o some_o come_v luk._n 14.28_o 29._o before_o they_o advise_v with_o their_o strength_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v cost_v they_o i_o desire_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v none_o can_v be_v thorough_o fit_v for_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a some_o will_v buy_v the_o pearl_n before_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a merchant_n part_n and_o they_o err_v foul_o who_o argue_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n or_o if_o my_o sin_n be_v less_o heinous_a and_o so_o i_o be_v less_o unworthy_a i_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v but_o ah_o i_o be_o so_o grievous_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o can_v go_v their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o sick_a and_o good_a that_o i_o both_o say_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o ergo_fw-la i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v wicked_a logic_n and_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v good_a whereas_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o false_a ground_n be_v here_o lay_v by_o libertine_n that_o we_o place_v worth_a and_o righteousness_n in_o preparation_n or_o 2._o that_o preparation_n make_v we_o less_o unworthy_a and_o less_o sinner_n but_o preparation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o we_o money_n nor_o hire_n we_o we_o value_v they_o as_o dung_n and_o sin_n yet_o such_o sin_n as_o sickness_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o physic_n 2._o preparation_n remove_v not_o one_o dram_n or_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n christ_n in_o practice_n of_o freegrace_n not_o by_o law_n yea_o not_o by_o promise_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o thus_o prepare_v and_o often_o he_o deny_v it_o also_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v other_o physician_n take_v disease_n so_o early_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o disease_n overcome_v art_n but_o christ_n let_v sin_n of_o purpose_n ripen_v to_o the_o eleven_o hour_n often_o to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n he_o know_v his_o art_n can_v overtake_v and_o outrun_v seven_o devil_n most_o easy_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o pardonable_a in_o sin_n conversion_n yea_o of_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v grace_n that_o sinfulness_n may_v contend_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v overcome_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v like_o corn_n ripe_a white_a and_o yellow_a ere_o the_o sickle_n cut_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v joh._n 4.35_o the_o boil_v must_v be_v ripe_a ere_o it_o break_v the_o sea_n full_a ere_o it_o turn_v therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n for_o conversion_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o and_o jer._n 50.4_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o so_o much_o in_o yourself_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o be_v far_o behind_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v object_n 6._o nay_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o may_v qualify_v meâ—_n for_o christ._n answ._n fit_a and_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o merit_n that_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o antinomian_o do_v not_o a_o little_a injure_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a be_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o believe_v be_v physical_o incompatible_a with_o these_o person_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v since_o believe_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o sinner_n out_o off_o himself_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o proud_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n never_o break_v nor_o in_o no_o sort_n humble_v under_o that_o reduplication_n stay_v in_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exhort_v any_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o from_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v sufficient_o for_o he_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n yea_o come_v as_o you_o be_v bid_v kiss_v the_o son_n but_o tremble_v and_o stoop_v faith_n be_v a_o lowly_a thing_n merit_n or_o hire_v sufficient_a in_o half_a or_o in_o whole_a penny_n or_o penny_n worth_a to_o give_v to_o chriâ—â—_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n or_o after_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v ob._n 7._o but_o i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v cast_v i_o away_o how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o be_v humble_v ere_o i_o believe_v answ._n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o save_a humility_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v break_v faâ—th_n and_o plough_v another_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o harrow_v the_o law_n must_v break_v the_o râ—ckie_a ground_n ere_o you_o believe_v but_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o clod_n and_o harrow_n and_o soften_v the_o soul_n true_a humiliation_n follow_v faâ—th_n ob._n 8._o but_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o faith_n i_o think_v christ_n not_o so_o meek_a a_o lamb_n as_o to_o put_v a_o wolf_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o bosom_n answ._n not_o any_o but_o they_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n millstone_n be_v medicine_n christ_n have_v a_o heal_a tongue_n medicine_n be_v relative_a to_o sickness_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o unbeliever_n john_n 6.39_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o if_o mâ—n_z have_v not_o natural_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v rough_a and_o strange_a and_o lordly_a and_o so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o he_o cast_v thousand_o of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o that_o come_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n tongue_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v good_a physic_n all_o of_o we_o have_v jealous_a and_o strange_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disâ—ase_n by_o the_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curantur_fw-la the_o wearâ—e_n and_o load_v sinner_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a and_o not_o meek_a therefore_o say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n we_o natural_o think_v if_o we_o can_v go_v on_o our_o own_o foot_n he_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v uâ—_n therefore_o esai_n 40.11_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o beat_v â—hose_v that_o want_n lâ—gs_v of_o their_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a yea_o if_o convert_v and_o weak_a one_o have_v not_o jealousy_n ah_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o and_o so_o lordly_a so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o strong_a as_o other_o he_o will_v break_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o esai_n 43._o a_o bruise_n dread_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v now_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o buy_v from_o he_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a thought_n without_o money_n ob._n 9_o but_o believe_v be_v fruitless_a and_o unpossible_a if_o i_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n for_o i_o answ._n you_o be_v neither_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o supposition_n down_o thâ—â—_n either_o you_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o or_o include_v in_o that_o number_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o all_o that_o 1._o you_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n 3._o that_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o christ_n not_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a redeemer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o remission_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n then_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infallible_o save_v you_o when_o as_o god_n have_v peremptory_o reprobate_v you_o upon_o foresee_v final_a impenitency_n and_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o grace_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o which_o he_o see_v believe_v be_v unpossible_a let_v arminian_n answer_v the_o one_o doubt_n and_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o other_o only_o their_o way_n make_v god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o reprobat_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o will_v not_o for_o its_o protestatio_fw-la facto_fw-la contraria_fw-la a_o will_v contrary_v to_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o no_o will_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n command_n charge_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_a ob_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a i_o can_v be_v fit_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o repentance_n before_o i_o believe_v in_o christ._n answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o you_o must_v first_o repent_v faith_n then_o believe_v or_o first_o believe_v then_o repent_v but_o that_o some_o legal_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bruising_n of_o spirit_n and_o self_n despair_v go_v before_o faith_n than_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o then_o evangelic_n repentance_n in_o see_v by_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o mourning_n for_o pierce_v of_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o but_o your_o need_n beggarlinesse_n sinfulness_n may_v well_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o chase_v you_o to_o christ_n see_v christ_n heighten_v his_o fair_a grace_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o black_a sin_n rom._n 3.5.20.2_o rom._n 3.24.25_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o good_a will_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n ah_o shall_v he_o draw_v all_o man_n and_o such_o a_o fair_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o not_o draw_v i_o lord_n jesuâ—_n what_o aâ—ls_v thou_o at_o i_o draw_v when_o office_n of_o estate_n be_v distribute_v and_o live_n and_o pension_n give_v to_o man_n there_o be_v some_o malcontent_n this_o man_n be_v prefer_v noâ—_n i_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v spiritual_a malecontentednesse_n with_o seâ—f-discontent_n at_o our_o own_o rebellion_n and_o no_o envy_v of_o other_o o_o that_o christ_n who_o draw_v all_o man_n will_v draw_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v love_n for_o so_o many_o will_v out_o of_o his_o love_n cause_v i_o say_v whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belâ—ved_v turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o free_a gold_n i_o in_o india_n that_o load_v with_o gold_n all_o ship_n and_o enrich_v multitude_n that_o go_v thither_o and_o it_o have_v never_o draw_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o blame_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a when_o many_o be_v enrich_v 1._o have_v not_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o rainy_a head_n and_o freeze_a loâ—ks_n and_o thou_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
to_o accept_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o perfect_a see_v that_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n you_o must_v make_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n perfect_o good_a before_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n say_v he_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a that_o he_o can_v accept_v but_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a 7â—_n be_v detestable_a and_o accurse_a gal._n 3.10_o hab._n 1.13_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o immutablenesse_n of_o god_n nature_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o his_o exact_a justice_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.18_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n his_o law_n inviolable_a and_o can_v suffer_v no_o abatement_n perfect_a answ._n god_n in_o justification_n account_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o positive_o guiltless_a as_o free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o he_o account_v not_o we_o non-sinnets_a and_o free_a from_o indwelling_a sâ—nne_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a account_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o but_o god_n account_v our_o work_n perfect_a only_o negative_o that_o be_v such_o they_o be_v before_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o they_o but_o gracious_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thâ—se_a work_n but_o god_n do_v not_o account_v these_o work_n positive_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a even_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o account_v our_o person_n far_o less_o do_v he_o judge_v they_o meritorious_a hence_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a accâ—eptation_n one_o of_o good_a will_n to_o our_o person_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n by_o which_o he_o render_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a there_o be_v another_o acceptance_n of_o complacency_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n and_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n joh._n 14.21.23_o matth._n 10.42_o 2._o thess._n 1.7_o heb._n 6.10_o and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n they_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocritical_a but_o not_o perfect_v simple_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptance_n inferior_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n in_o justification_n hence_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o his_o love_n quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o itself_o have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o can_v wax_v or_o increase_v or_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o freegrace_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o sincere_a walk_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n amor_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la than_o god_n love_v itself_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v 2._o to_o that_o that_o which_o be_v inchoat_fw-la sinful_o defective_a and_o imcompleat_a that_o the_o righteous_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n can_v account_v perfect_a and_o complete_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_o defective_a or_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a god_n can_v account_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o unjust_a account_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o justify_v be_v sinful_a but_o god_n account_v of_o they_o perfect_a put_v no_o contradiction_n on_o they_o to_o account_v they_o not_o sinful_a god_n account_v not_o david_n adultery_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o chastity_n this_o be_v the_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n bring_v against_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o defective_a in_o itself_o and_o inherent_o or_o real_o and_o physical_o that_o god_n can_v account_v perfect_a that_o be_v god_n can_v account_v it_o and_o the_o doer_n legal_o free_a from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o protestant_a justification_n when_o we_o say_v god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n good_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o work_n the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o its_o complete_a essence_n while_o we_o be_v here_o rom._n 7.17.23_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o only_o the_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v in_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v who_o ever_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o righteous_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o judgement_n be_v accord_v to_o verity_n and_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.18_o can_v esteem_v he_o just_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a but_o all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sinner_n no_o answer_n no_o distinction_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o argument_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o just_a righteous_a immutable_a true_a no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o law_n inviolable_a in_o his_o account_v of_o person_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a then_o in_o account_v of_o work_n righteous_a and_o perfect_a now_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_o perfect_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v perfect_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o point_n of_o new_a divinity_n very_o contrary_a first_o to_o scripture_n which_o say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o antinomian_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a mix_v with_o the_o justify_v answ._n 1._o john_n take_v in_o himself_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v pardon_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o sin_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n but_o send_v a_o law-defiance_n to_o all_o mankind_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v yea_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v no_o these_o word_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n who_o undoubt_o do_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o good_a say_v solomon_n but_o they_o sin_n so_o paul_n complain_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 2_o sin_n original_n after_o justification_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o to_o papist_n its_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 3_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o antinomian_o say_v if_o christ_n esteem_v our_o work_n perfect_a he_o may_v account_v we_o righteous_a for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o work_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o its_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n account_v our_o work_n righteous_a 4_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n a_o power_n of_o merit_a heaven_n but_o if_o god_n in_o christ_n count_v then_o simple_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v this_o because_o our_o work_n be_v simple_o perfect_a by_o antinomian_o way_n this_o be_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o popish_a justification_n finis_fw-la psâ—â—_n 53_o 8._o town_n asser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 76_o 77.78_o eton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n ca_fw-mi 11_o pag._n 338.339.340.341_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o d._n guttel_n against_o the_o antinomian_o zach._n 13.7_o open_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v
good_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o act_v our_o suffering_n ere_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o text._n five_o particular_n touch_v christ_n soule-trouble_a how_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a christ_n affection_n be_v our_o affection_n be_v muddy_a the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n â—_z what_o peace_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o soule-trouble_a a_o trouble_a soul_n consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v god_n exact_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n how_o lovely_a christ_n in_o soul-trouble_a anâ—_n the_o union_n not_o dissolve_v famulist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o believer_n rise_v reign_n of_o antinom_n er_fw-mi 11._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n kind_o and_o not_o by_o concomitancy_n only_o christ_n preâ—ious_a soul_n liable_a to_o suffer_v wâ—e_o be_v to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v since_o christ_n be_v in_o soule-trouble_a what_o love_n be_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o christ_n cast_v up_o his_o count_n and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v out_o and_o what_o to_o get_v in_o in_o his_o die_v for_o we_o love_n way_n of_o save_v man_n use_v 1_o our_o softness_n and_o selfe-wisdome_n in_o suffering_n our_o misjudging_a of_o god_n under_o the_o crosse._n use_v 2._o our_o coldness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n evangelic_a love_n it_o more_o than_o law-love_n sin_n against_o love_n be_v wound_v use_v 3_o what_o a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v christ_n be_v overcloud_v incomparable_o the_o great_a soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o waâ—_n be_v losâ—ng_v so_o much_o christ_n be_v to_o bleed_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o heavy_a be_v christ_n loss_n under_o desertion_n soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o no_o sin_n antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n antinomian_o error_n touch_v doubt_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n etc._n etc._n etc._n story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o antinomian_o error_n 41._o pag._n 8._o 8._o ibid_fw-la er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4_o 4_o ib._n er_fw-mi 64._o p._n 12_o d._n crisp_n his_o foul_a libertinism_n that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o â—â—â—sonateth_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o have_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o complain_v of_o it_o or_o fear_v it_o mr._n archer_n archer_n m._n archer_n comfort_n for_o believer_n pag._n 5_o 6_o 7._o on_o joh._n 14_o 1._o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o believer_n soul-trouble_a trouble_v of_o unbelief_n for_o sin_n iâ—_n sinful_a some_o fit_n of_o the_o ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v recurre_v and_o trouble_v a_o believer_n love-jealousy_n and_o doubt_n argue_v â—aith_n doubt_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n faith_n story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n error_n 70._o pag._n 13_o 13_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n art_n 6._o pag._n 44_o 45._o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a position_n of_o antinomian_o touch_v trouble_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v justify_v master_n archer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n serm._n comfort_n for_o believer_n pag._n 19_o doubt_v prove_v not_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n justify_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o they_o and_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n trouble_v fâ—r_n sin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n no_o â—aw-wakeniâ—gs_a in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nâ—â—ure_n how_o the_o saint_n need_v joy_n rather_o after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n sin_n be_v pardon_v otherwise_o then_o in_o removal_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o double_a deal_n of_o antinomian_a preacher_n in_o confess_v of_o sin_n in_o public_a their_o confession_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n mix_v with_o believer_n a_o twofold_a pardon_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o relax_a from_o eternal_a 2._o from_o temporary_a wrath_n sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n soule-trouble_a in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n difference_n between_o the_o soul-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o place_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a &c_n &c_n open_v christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o soule-disertions_a soule-dissertions_a sharpen_v with_o sense_n dissertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n even_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o dis-union_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-dissertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n active_a dâ—ssertion_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n but_o the_o lord_n â—â—ying_v of_o we_o dissertion_n more_o proper_a to_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a christ_n dissertion_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o dissertion_n not_o melancholy_a the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n divers_a cause_n of_o dâ—ssertions_n in_o divers_a respect_n continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o dissertion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a submission_n require_v &_o charity_n to_o god_n dispensation_n under_o dissertion_n apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o dâ—ssertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misgiving_n divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n unbelief_n be_v quâ—râ—lous_a believe_v of_o our_o state_n to_o frequent_v in_o dâ—ssertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n misjudge_v of_o ouâ—_n action_n frequent_a in_o dâ—ssâ—rtion_n antâ—nomians_n mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v extreme_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n absent_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o mis-judge_n he_o in_o his_o absence_n divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n to_o wit_n 13._o misjudging_a aâ—gueâ—â—_n softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgman_n saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o the_o reason_n a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n anxiety_n in_o christ._n a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n chrisâ—'s_n lâ—sse_n great_a the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a no_o mistake_n in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v psal._n 2.1_o psal_n 74.1_o christ_n desertion_n real_a the_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v forsake_v how_o shiftless_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o judgement_n no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n conscience_n end_v with_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o begin_v a_o true_o waken_v conscience_n be_v spechlesse_a three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n and_o answer_v by_o he_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n use_v fâ—ith_n in_o troâ—ble_a for_o our_o cause_n christ_n death-gripe_n use_v object_n 1._o doubt_n from_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v saltmaâ—sh_n free_a grace_n c._n 5._o p_o 92_o 93_o two_o false_a way_n in_o â—uring_a doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n to_o argue_v from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n no_o faith_n be_v unjust_a reason_n how_o fâ—rre_o we_o may_v aâ—gâ—e_v to_o conclude_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n or_o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o p._n 79_o 80._o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o a_o sâ—ule_n discuss_v and_o improve_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n witâ—_n with_o the_o same_o love_n how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n from_o non-sanctification_a any_o mâ—y_v conclude_v true_o
man_n doubt_v from_o sign_n inherent_a in_o the_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n you_o fetch_v fire_n and_o water_n from_o beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o you_o must_v fetch_v warrant_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o the_o mind_n eternal_a counsel_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n within_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o question_n between_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a if_o libertine_n in_o this_o argument_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o choose_a convert_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o thesis_n of_o antinomian_o maintain_v by_o all_o that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o so_o all_o sinner_n elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o universal_a commandment_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n weary_v and_o load_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_v and_o load_v be_v immediate_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o make_v of_o god_n to_o they_o their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_v all_o and_o build_v a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o deliver_v all_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a from_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o eternal_a love_n and_o redemption_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o immediate_o which_o golden_a paradise_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n antinomian_o liberal_o promise_v to_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o step_n to_o christ._n love_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o god_n love_v sinner_n with_o the_o same_o love_n every_o way_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o own_o son_n christ._n and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o only_o for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o for_o nothing_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o it_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o a_o high_a fountain_n love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v his_o own_o eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o derive_v love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o sinner_n as_o the_o one_o be_v 1._o natural_a the_o latter_a free_a 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o consubstantial_a son_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n be_v not_o a_o love_n found_v on_o grace_n and_o free-mercy_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n because_o essential_o the_o father_n must_v love_v his_o son_n christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o be_v mediator_n he_o can_v for_o that_o renounce_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n why_o he_o love_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v found_v on_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v possible_o never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o nature_n not_o election_n can_v have_v place_n in_o either_o but_o it_o be_v his_o free_a will_n to_o create_v a_o man_n or_o not_o create_v he_o 2._o he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n but_o god_n may_v either_o have_v love_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v other_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n have_v no_o such_o freedom_n in_o love_v his_o own_o consubstantial_a son_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o do_v love_v his_o son_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n i_o think_v that_o not_o far_o from_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o blasphemy_n it_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o same_o love_n by_o proportion_n with_o which_o the_o father_n tender_v the_o mediator_n or_o redeemer_n and_o all_o his_o save_v and_o ransom_v one_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o willing_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n love_v he_o neither_o love_v his_o redeem_v with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n except_o blasphemous_o we_o say_v god_n have_v as_o high_o exalt_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o give_v to_o they_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o love_v all_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o confer_v equal_a grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o all_o alike_o as_o if_o one_o star_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n our_o own_o good_a work_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o less_o or_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o they_o may_v make_v god_n love_v we_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.23_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o major_a poposition_n not_o deny_v by_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n which_o be_v this_o who_o ever_o be_v justify_v and_o choose_v can_v be_v condemn_v who_o ever_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v to_o salvation_n he_o must_v always_o love_v to_o salvation_n for_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o change_v not_o but_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n be_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o salvation_n this_o assumption_n be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o major_a proposition_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 83.84_o 85._o because_o you_o feel_v not_o yourself_o sanctify_v you_o fear_v you_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o justify_v or_o forgive_v 1._o you_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n 2._o it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n you_o seek_v for_o and_o you_o ask_v for_o sanctification_n to_o help_v your_o assurance_n of_o justification_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n way_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o you_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n i_o can_v dâ—e_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o all_o these_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o our_o sanctification_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n about_o our_o own_o sanctification_n we_o must_v believe_v more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dispensation_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v